the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a father_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n hilary_n have_v these_o 8._o very_a word_n fides_n sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la i._n e._n i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v 2._o austin_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v woe_n even_o to_o the_o landable_a life_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n lay_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n how_o right_o soever_o say_v he_o i_o think_v myself_o thou_o bring_v forth_o a_o rule_n out_o of_o thy_o treasure_n and_o try_v i_o by_o it_o and_o i_o be_o find_v crooked_a thus_o also_o 61._o bernard_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o it_o also_o be_v i_o see_v that_o thou_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n must_v i_o fear_v lest_o this_o one_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffice_v we_o both_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v two_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o unto_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o only_o propitious_a 23._o against_o who_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v god_n righteousness_n man_n righteousness_n be_v god_n indulgence_n thus_o then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n yea_o and_o divers_a papist_n also_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n the_o former_a viz._n that_o 1_o corin._n 13._o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v full_o cite_v which_o run_v thus_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 13._o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o place_n note_n that_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o a_o faith_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o though_o 9_o estius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n seek_v to_o draw_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o comment_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a expositor_n do_v right_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o only_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n jam._n 2._o 24._o do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o mean_v only_o thus_o as_o 2._o cajetan_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o barren_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o presume_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o work_n and_o more_o special_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o his_o work_n do_v show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n indeed_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o that_o pretend_v and_o profess_v faith_n a_o vain_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n james_n cit_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n long_o before_o that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o by_o those_o very_a word_n saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n therefore_o when_o s._n james_n say_v that_o by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n his_o readiness_n in_o that_o work_n to_o obey_v god_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o right_a stamp_n thus_o also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o work_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a viz._n even_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o paul_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n strength_n do_v exercise_v itself_o and_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n weakness_n so_o abraham_n work_n do_v show_v how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n his_o work_n do_v make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a not_o that_o they_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o no_o more_o than_o man_n weakness_n do_v add_v unto_o god_n strength_n this_o opinion_n of_o you_o say_v the_o marquesse_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n 14._o say_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal_n he_o call_v it_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v origan_n 5._o to_o the_o rom._n s._n hilar._n chap._n 7._o in_o mat._n s._n ambr._n 4._o add_v heb._n answ_n 14._o austin_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o op_n c._n 14._o speak_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n but_o something_o for_o it_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n be_v against_o those_o who_o so_o think_v that_o faith_n alone_o will_v suffice_v as_o that_o they_o heed_n not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n aright_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n austin_n have_v this_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o ibid._n that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o for_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o as_o this_o father_n affirm_v a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a work_n then_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v there_o be_v none_o such_o that_o i_o can_v find_v viz._n no_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o psal_n 32._o but_o in_o the_o comment_n itself_o i_o find_v this_o which_o make_v for_o we_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 32._o by_o faith_n thy_o faith_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n what_o origen_n say_v on_o rom._n 5._o have_v not_o his_o work_n now_o at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o on_o rom._n 4._o and_o perhaps_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o writing_n however_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o purpose_n on_o rom._n 5._o now_o on_o rom._n 4._o origen_n say_v that_o who_o believe_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n their_o faith_n 25._o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n this_o we_o do_v
to_o 73._o which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v next_o lead_v we_o we_o hold_v say_v he_o purgatory_n fire_n where_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n after_o death_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n s._n aug._n so_o interpret_v this_o place_n upon_o psal_n 37._o also_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o ser_n 20._o in_o psal_n 118._o s._n hier._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o advers._fw-la joan._n s._n greg._n l._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o origen_n hom._n 6._o in_o cap._n 15._o exod._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n it_o do_v much_o more_o concern_v we_o then_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o use_n long_o ago_o but_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o to_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o place_n or_o any_o such_o fire_n as_o that_o of_o purgatory_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n must_v lie_v and_o fry_v until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o be_v take_v out_o and_o convey_v to_o heaven_n for_o thereore_o they_o call_v the_o place_n purgatory_n and_o the_o fire_n purgatory_n fire_n 1._o because_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o fire_n the_o soul_n be_v purge_v which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o purge_v they_o may_v have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v only_a christ_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v we_o from_o they_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a god_n do_v indeed_o afflict_v his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n thereby_o to_o purge_v they_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n isai_n 27._o 9_o but_o this_o affliction_n be_v only_o castigatory_a not_o satisfactory_a when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o affliction_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o not_o peculiar_o of_o himself_o or_o such_o eminent_a one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o every_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o paul_n now_o if_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n to_o keep_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o absent_a from_o god_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14._o 13._o but_o how_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o how_o do_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v endure_v purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o they_o say_v be_v most_o grievous_a and_o such_o as_o that_o no_o pain_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v ibid._n compare_v with_o they_o yea_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o least_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a pain_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n think_v that_o none_o do_v continue_v in_o purgatory_n above_o ten_o year_n bellarmine_n confute_v this_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o which_o argue_v that_o as_o they_o suppose_v soul_n may_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n yea_o he_o cite_v bede_n who_o live_v about_o 900_o year_n ago_o tell_v of_o one_o to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o bede_n some_o now_o dead_a yea_o that_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o must_v abide_v in_o purgatory_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o will_v any_o call_v such_o bless_a will_v any_o say_v that_o such_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o two_o place_n appoint_v for_o such_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o one_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o withal_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o can_v pass_v unto_o the_o other_o luke_n 16._o 25_o 26._o neither_o do_v we_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o demetrian_n the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v cyprian_n say_v that_o though_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a fare_n alike_o here_o yet_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v than_o their_o estate_n do_v much_o differ_v we_o be_v contain_v say_v he_o for_o a_o while_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o one_o house_n whatsoever_o do_v happen_v within_o the_o house_n we_o suffer_v alike_o until_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v end_v we_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o habitation_n either_o of_o eternal_a death_n or_o of_o immortality_n he_o make_v no_o three_o place_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o immortality_n and_o of_o everlasting_a death_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o stay_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o habitation_n of_o endless_a death_n do_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o immortality_n so_o the_o same_o father_n again_o the_o kingdom_n now_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n mortal_a now_o after_o earthly_a thing_n follow_v heavenly_a after_o small_a thing_n great_a after_o fade_a thing_n eternal_a what_o place_n be_v there_o here_o for_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n who_o can_v now_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a but_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o lord_n promise_v do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n thus_o in_o a_o time_n of_o mortality_n do_v cyprian_a comfort_n and_o encourage_v christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o how_o will_v all_o this_o consist_v with_o purgatory_n how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o body_n so_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v but_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v before_o we_o can_v make_v it_o another_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o light_n that_o be_v concomitant_a and_o precedent_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v distinct_a in_o term_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n shut_v your_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n and_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n shut_v your_o eye_n against_o one_o and_o you_o be_v blind_a in_o both_o he_o never_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o you_o admit_v sillogisme_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o paralogisme_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la cry_v down_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o scripture_n efficacy_n give_v but_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n now_o and_o then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a here_o and_o there_o they_o who_o have_v set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v by_o half_a the_o scripture_n and_o will_v at_o last_o throw_v all_o away_o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o tear_v the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pierce_v his_o body_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o provide_v with_o argument_n than_o i_o be_o with_o memory_n to_o run_v through_o the_o series_n of_o your_o discourse_n satisfy_v i_o but_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v this_o catholic_n church_n you_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o but_o neither_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n gracious_a sir_n the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n king_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o believe_v marq._n the_o roman_a faith_n then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o same_o king_n i_o deny_v that_o my_o lord_n marq._n when_o do_v they_o alter_v their_o faith_n king_n that_o require_v a_o library_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o if_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a and_o afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o see_v the_o tare_n be_v they_o not_o tare_n because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v sow_v marq._n and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_a your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o without_o dispute_n as_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o grant_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o tenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o proof_n which_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peroone_a have_v make_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o that_o all_o the_o tenant_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n to_o require_v belief_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o those_o tenant_n or_o ceremony_n do_v arise_v must_v needs_o be_v catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o apostolical_a for_o institution_n though_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o writ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v no_o write_n king_n that_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o blame_v your_o church_n for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n not_o believe_v be_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o new_a invention_n and_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n marq._n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_a esteem_n then_o as_o among_o some_o she_o have_v now_o certain_o the_o former_a book_n receive_v into_o her_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v much_o prejudice_v by_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v questionable_a than_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n king_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o where_o this_o church_n be_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n book_n i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o remember_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v marq._n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o read_v and_o as_o for_o my_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o church_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o guide_v i_o thus_o shall_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o universal_a must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la king_n my_o lord_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o most_o universal_a the_o grecian_a church_n be_v far_o more_o spread_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n be_v large_a than_o both_o marq._n first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o for_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o a_o grecian_a or_o mahumetane_a not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o conversion_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o look_v beyond_o rome_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n practise_v then_o when_o they_o convert_v england_n nor_o for_o a_o protestant_n because_o he_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v long_o ago_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o other_o shall_v make_v argument_n for_o she_o who_o be_v not_o of_o she_o when_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o competition_n herself_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n wherever_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v plant_v where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o roman_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o protestant_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n numberless_a but_o not_o a_o protestant_n among_o the_o native_n neither_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n show_v i_o but_o one_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o rebellion_n except_o england_n and_o there_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a reformer_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v not_o both_o suffer_v for_o it_o show_v i_o but_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n search_v for_o their_o tenant_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o english_a protestant_n as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o run_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o
your_o religion_n antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o article_n and_o we_o as_o can_v be_v between_o church_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o country_n and_o derive_v your_o descent_n from_o wickliff_n and_o search_v for_o his_o tenant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o we_o neither_o among_o any_o of_o your_o modern_a protestant_n shall_v you_o find_v any_o other_o agreement_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n show_v i_o but_o any_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o ever_o set_v her_o foot_n where_o she_o be_v not_o as_o well_o attend_v with_o sacrilege_n as_o usher_v by_o rebellion_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n for_o ever_o king_n my_o lord_n my_o lord_n you_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n more_o catholic_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v you_o put_v i_o off_o with_o my_o be_v english_a and_o not_o a_o grecian_a whereas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o universe_n be_v objectum_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o election_n than_o i_o be_o sure_o most_o voice_n must_v carry_v it_o for_o your_o allege_v submission_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o roman_a marq._n sir_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v its_o progress_n from_o east_n to_o west_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o shape_n that_o the_o several_a substance_n be_v of_o east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o division_n but_o the_o same_o day_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v great_a or_o more_o extend_v one_o or_o other_o and_o the_o one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n though_o the_o other_o may_v have_v its_o glory_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n can_v say_v that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o her_o glory_n shine_v in_o any_o place_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n king_n my_o lord_n if_o external_a glory_n be_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o church_n be_v there_o indeed_o but_o if_o internal_a sanctity_n and_o inward_a holiness_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o where_o else_o marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o injustice_n and_o error_n that_o will_v arise_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o you_o forsake_v she_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o your_o own_o independent_a to_o she_o there_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o and_o a_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o and_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o fall_v until_o it_o fall_v to_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o independency_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o a_o part_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o england_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o england_n fall_v away_o from_o christendom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o parish_n in_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a county_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o family_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a parish_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n fall_v away_o in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o family_n and_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n if_o you_o grant_v one_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o in_o do_v one_o you_o have_v do_v all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n despise_v the_o church_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o church_n in_o himself_o rail_v against_o popery_n and_o be_v the_o great_a pope_n himself_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o will_v enthrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a refuse_v expositor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o can_v start_v up_o but_o some_o new_a opinion_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o some_o new_a find_v land_n now_o sir_n though_o some_o do_v take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o take_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a a_o eminent_a society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o authority_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o subscribe_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o royal_a heart_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v external_o glorious_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o internal_o holy_a for_o the_o king_n daughter_n clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n as_o well_o as_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o though_o she_o have_v never_o so_o many_o divine_a grace_n within_o she_o yet_o she_o have_v honourable_a woman_n without_o she_o as_o her_o attendant_n and_o for_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o inward_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o seek_v for_o within_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o yet_o decide_v king_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v deal_v as_o ingenuous_o with_o you_o as_o i_o can_v when_o the_o roman_a monarch_n stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n from_o east_n to_o west_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oecumenacy_n as_o large_a as_o be_v his_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v her_o law_n and_o decretall_n because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o emperor_n nurse_v father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o divine_a isaiah_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o pourtracture_v great_a than_o the_o nurse_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o christendom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o country_n any_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o for_o your_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o derive_v our_o authority_n from_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o from_o philip_n of_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n as_o you_o have_v for_o saint_n peter_n his_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o rome_n but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v other_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o your_o church_n which_o more_o condemn_v she_o if_o these_o be_v answer_v marq._n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v humble_o beg_v your_o further_a objection_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o fall_v to_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v remain_v in_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n concern_v simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n
shall_v we_o not_o say_v repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n bless_v little_a child_n and_o say_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o such_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o meaning_n they_o have_v take_v away_o five_o which_o five_o either_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v all_o one_o be_v institute_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o that_o be_v leave_v viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o first_o you_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o second_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o remain_v you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o so_o farewell_n all_o now_o for_o purgatory_n i_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n he_o shall_v be_v purge_v yet_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o hell_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n neither_o can_v you_o make_v more_o exception_n to_o our_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n than_o the_o atheist_n if_o wit_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o roam_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o once_o settle_v and_o believe_v general_o will_v find_v ground_n enough_o to_o quarrel_v at_o your_o burn_a lake_n and_o the_o vain_a philosopher_n contradiction_n enough_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o hellish_a torment_n viz._n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o one_o have_v its_o procedure_n from_o heat_n the_o other_o from_o cold_a which_o be_v mere_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o fabulous_a take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o hell_n in_o remove_v of_o purgatory_n you_o see_v not_o how_o your_o laugh_v at_o purgatory_n have_v cause_v such_o laugh_n at_o hell_n and_o devil_n until_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o bid_v the_o heaven_n come_v down_o and_o pluck_v the_o almighty_a out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o church_n exposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o rest_n both_o his_o science_n and_o conscience_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v find_v a_o rest_a place_n it_o may_v shoot_v at_o random_n but_o never_o take_v so_o right_a a_o aim_n and_o for_o the_o silver_n hook_v you_o talk_v of_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o abuse_n of_o any_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o these_o error_n be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o yet_o the_o tare_n must_v not_o be_v hasty_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o it_o now_o for_o our_o pray_v to_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o of_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n his_o favour_n and_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o or_o for_o we_o soon_o than_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v upon_o our_o own_o account_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o schoolmen_n speculum_fw-la creatoris_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v plain_a when_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v there_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o joy_n or_o do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o they_o know_v not_o what_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o which_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o know_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o yet_o avenge_v do_v they_o not_o know_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o abraham_n know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o their_o time_n can_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a think_v you_o that_o those_o minister_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v intelligencer_n give_v they_o no_o intelligence_n or_o that_o they_o gather_v nothing_o of_o intelligence_n by_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o so_o catholic_n a_o church_n god_n can_v only_o forgive_v sin_n christ_n can_v only_o mediate_v but_o saint_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n may_v intercede_v for_o one_o another_o last_o for_o our_o worship_v of_o image_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o i_o kneel_v before_o the_o picture_n of_o my_o saviour_n i_o worship_v he_o kneel_v before_o his_o picture_n the_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o knee_n and_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n o_o sir_n christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o protestation_n but_o a_o gospel_n it_o will_v better_o consist_v with_o unity_n than_o opposition_n we_o hold_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o popery_n to_o knock_v our_o own_o breast_n with_o the_o fist_n of_o constitution_n whilst_o we_o hold_v it_o most_o evangelicall_n to_o knock_v at_o our_o neighbour_n with_o a_o constable_n staff_n a_o pious_a care_n in_o a_o mother_n church_n labour_v to_o educate_v she_o own_o daughter_n and_o have_v feed_v she_o at_o her_o own_o breast_n all_o the_o gratitude_n she_o return_v her_o mother_n be_v to_o call_v her_o whore_n antichrist_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o spiteful_a and_o vile_a name_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v they_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n for_o every_o bold_a hand_n to_o wring_v it_o which_o way_n he_o please_v they_o be_v reject_v by_o private_a man_n by_o whole_a book_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v the_o commandment_n not_o belong_v to_o christian_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v charity_n not_o only_o grow_v cold_a but_o quite_o starve_v and_o they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o mean_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v set_v down_o viz._n by_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n only_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o without_o good_a work_n here_o the_o marquesse_n be_v go_v on_o and_o his_o majesty_n interrupt_v he_o king_n my_o lord_n you_o let_v a_o floodgate_n of_o argument_n out_o against_o my_o naked_a breast_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v i_o any_o thing_n backward_o you_o have_v speak_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o no_o way_n concern_v we_o but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o give_v answer_n if_o i_o can_v take_v but_o some_o of_o that_o time_n and_o leisure_n that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o compose_v your_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n which_o you_o both_o worship_n and_o adore_v
our_o 68_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a say_v he_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o you_o not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o they_o s._n austin_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o sai_z that_o holy_a job_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n 9_o answ_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n protestant_n deny_v and_o that_o just_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o against_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 50._o 15._o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 6._o 9_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 85._o 7._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 55._o 16._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 32._o 6._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o now_o we_o both_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 1._o viz._n because_o christ_n who_o there_o speak_v be_v god_n prayer_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17._o 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal_n 25._o 1._o pour_v forth_o your_o heart_n unto_o he_o psal_n 62._o 8._o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o now_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n 2._o tertullian_n write_v of_o prayer_n and_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o say_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 13._o we_o commend_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o elsewhere_o 30._o we_o call_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n say_v he_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n and_o again_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o from_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v because_o he_o it_o be_v who_o alone_o do_v give_v they_o so_o cyprian_n also_o write_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o along_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v he_o say_v that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n dom._n but_o a_o sin_n also_o now_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o voice_n ibid._n because_o god_n hear_v not_o so_o much_o the_o voice_n as_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v that_o before_o prayer_n viz._n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o use_v to_o ibid._n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o tax_v those_o that_o pray_v negligent_o how_o do_v thou_o request_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v thou_o when_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v thyself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n say_v 14._o novatian_n why_o be_v man_n call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n as_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v ineffectual_a to_o afford_v salvation_n though_o novatian_n in_o some_o thing_n prove_v a_o heretic_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o heretic_n in_o this_o yea_o trivit_fw-la pamelius_n a_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v this_o while_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a thus_o also_o that_o great_a hammer_n of_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o fathet_z by_z that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o for_o say_v he_o none_o will_v pray_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o angel_n or_o arianos_fw-la from_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n neither_o will_v any_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n and_o a_o angel_n give_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o apostle_n ask_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o uniform_a manner_n of_o their_o give_v and_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v that_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v viz._n ibid_fw-la gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n that_o reedemed_a i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n say_v jacob_n do_v not_o couple_v any_o of_o the_o create_v and_o natural_a angel_n with_o god_n the_o creator_n neither_o do_v he_o omit_v god_n that_o nourish_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o nephew_n from_o a_o angel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n join_v with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n do_v redeem_v who_o he_o please_v for_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o translation_n angel_n of_o the_o father_n great_a counsel_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o word_n express_v any_o other_o but_o he_o that_o do_v bless_v and_o redeem_v from_o evil_a austin_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v frequent_o assert_v that_o religious_a worship_n triumph_n belong_v not_o unto_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o say_v ult_n austin_n which_o the_o high_a angel_n do_v worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o low_a man_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a angel_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n desire_v this_o that_o we_o together_o with_o themselves_o may_v worship_v only_a god_n by_o who_o contemplation_n they_o be_v bless_v therefore_o we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n right_o therefore_o be_v it_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o be_v require_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n under_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v man_n fellow-servant_n behold_v i_o worship_v only_a god_n etc._n etc._n which_o of_o the_o angel_n soever_o do_v love_v this_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v also_o love_v i_o therefore_o let_v religion_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n now_o for_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n object_v one_o of_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v from_o athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o v_o 3._o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n then_o follow_v v_o 4._o yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v also_o and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o this_o show_v that_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jacob_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o angel_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o gen._n 32._o 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o as_o hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n observe_v now_o if_o jacob_n will_v not_o desire_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o nephew_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o we_o
and_o light_a sin_n as_o idle_a talk_n immoderate_a laugh_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o hold_v citat_fw-la that_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o remit_v not_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o gregory_n in_o that_o same_o place_n say_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n now_o gain_v by_o gregory_n he_o take_v away_o one_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o for_o purgatory_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n from_o which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n so_o much_o be_v evince_v as_o indeed_o can_v consist_v with_o purgatory_n he_o build_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n profess_o comment_n upon_o it_o and_o also_o by_o diverse_a reason_n appear_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n and_o concern_v that_o purgatory_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o which_o thing_n consider_v they_o can_v get_v little_a by_o his_o testimony_n the_o next_o and_o last_o father_n object_v against_o we_o be_v origen_n who_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n he_o be_v censure_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o bellarmine_n as_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purgatory_n even_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o bellarmine_n also_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n this_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v any_o lead_v mix_v with_o 15._o he_o the_o fire_n may_v melt_v and_o consume_v it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v make_v pure_a gold_n thus_o i_o confess_v origen_n write_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o ibid._n place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o allege_v yet_o some_o have_v think_v to_o make_v for_o purgatory_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o furnace_n where_o marg_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v by_o genebrard_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o that_o edition_n that_o origen_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o look_v into_o ibid._n origen_n that_o neither_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o before_o cite_v purgatory_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o fire_n and_o furnace_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o affliction_n as_o the_o furnace_n say_v he_o do_v try_v gold_n so_o do_v affliction_n the_o righteous_a and_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o lead_n in_o he_o he_o have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v and_o the_o marquesse_n i_o presume_v aim_v at_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v need_n of_o this_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o have_v of_o that_o which_o origen_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v affliction_n by_o which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o best_a be_v try_v and_o also_o purify_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v extreme_a unction_n last_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n you_o neither_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v you_o 73._o practice_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o man_n good_a nor_o more_o substantial_a in_o matter_n nor_o more_o exquisite_a in_o form_n nor_o more_o punctual_a in_o the_o designation_n of_o its_o ministry_n other_o sacrament_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o good_a this_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o shall_v recover_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o leave_v out_o in_o your_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom_n 2._o in_o levit._n chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mir._n &_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o anoint_v answ_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o in_o two_o place_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o mar._n 6._o 13._o do_v speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n but_o that_o anoint_v be_v extraordinary_a peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v as_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 30._o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o gift_n be_v rank_v with_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o so_o mark_v 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n james_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o this_o in_o saint_n mark_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v cease_v we_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o cease_v also_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o marquesse_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o prove_v both_o that_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o romanist_n must_v hold_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o holy_a anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1._o our_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v in_o mark_n but_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o promulgate_v by_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n brother_n and_o who_o soever_o shall_v gain_v say_v this_o the_o council_n do_v 1._o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v allege_v only_o the_o one_o and_o whole_o wave_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o quit_v both_o place_n they_o be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o see_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v the_o more_o weight_n upon_o that_o in_o james_n say_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n do_v 2._o main_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o james_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v to_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n and_o adumbration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n let_v we_o
dici_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la i_o be_v quae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o perspicua_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicantur_fw-la hom_o 13._o in_o gen._n those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v explicate_v from_o those_o place_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a augustinus_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la precisum_fw-la est_fw-la iungat_fw-la sexagessima_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o legate_n superiora_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiora_fw-la &_o inveniet_fw-la sensum_fw-la let_v he_o who_o have_v a_o precise_a heart_n join_v it_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v he_o observe_v what_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n gregorius_n say_v ser._n 49._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la by_o scripture_n god_n speak_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o optatus_n contra_fw-la parmenonem_fw-la lib._n 5._o num_fw-la quis_fw-la aequior_fw-la arbyter_n veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la manifestius_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v there_o a_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n than_o god_n himself_o or_o where_o do_v god_n more_o manifest_o declare_v himself_o then_o in_o his_o own_o word_n what_o breath_n shall_v we_o believe_v then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o say_v dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v rom._n 9_o 17._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3._o 22._o for_o that_o which_o rom._n 11._o 32._o he_o say_v god_n have_v conclude_v all_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o conclude_v then_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n they_o who_o know_v not_o this_o spirit_n do_v deride_v it_o but_o this_o spirit_n be_v hide_a manna_n apo._n 2._o 17._o which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o eat_v who_o shall_v overcome_v it_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n wherein_o the_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v the_o light_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o antidote_n that_o expel_v any_o infection_n the_o only_a sword_n that_o kill_v the_o enemy_n the_o only_a plaster_n that_o can_v cure_v our_o wound_n and_o the_o only_a document_n that_o can_v be_v give_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o marquis_n reply_n to_o the_o king_n paper_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o wave_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v to_o ask_v your_o majesty_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margind_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o to_o what_o use_n be_v landmark_n set_v up_o if_o mariner_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o removal_n of_o certain_a obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v lead_v your_o majesty_n to_o my_o church_n through_o the_o full_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o your_o royal_a heart_n to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n on_o our_o side_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o by_o counsel_n renown_a father_n famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n universal_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v either_o without_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la and_o sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la a_o man_n who_o confess_v himself_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o calvin_n and_o their_o associate_n notorious_o infamous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n plain_a rebel_n to_o their_o moses_n and_o aaron_n unite_v to_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v counter_o balance_v all_o the_o worthy_n determination_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n which_o so_o many_o age_n produce_v if_o your_o majesty_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o the_o true_a church_n then_o we_o be_v so_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o you_o in_o we_o then_o none_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n none_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o construe_v they_o as_o they_o please_v can_v be_v heretical_a or_o of_o a_o wrong_a religion_n therefore_o we_o must_v contradistinguish_v they_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o opinion_n which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n and_o then_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o our_o religion_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o you_o maintain_v and_o who_o opinion_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o father_n and_o what_o ground_n your_o late_a divine_n have_v build_v their_o new_a opinion_n upon_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o majesty_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o our_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o love_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o she_o hold_v when_o she_o convert_v we_o to_o christianity_n but_o first_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o rub_n in_o our_o way_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v as_o much_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o church_n be_v build_v your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v several_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a churchman_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act_n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o be_v no_o more_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o so_o many_o heat-drop_n of_o error_n can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o a_o cloud_n
away_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v among_o the_o father_n see_v s._n aug_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratia_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v never_o inevitable_o damn_v any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o you_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n you_o say_v he_o do_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v wis_v 1._o 13._o god_n make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 34._o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v so_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la tertul._n orat._n cap._n 8._o saint_n cypr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o and_o saint_n amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la cani_fw-la &_o abel_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o infallible_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n you_o say_v he_o ought_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o s._n paul_n be_v not_o assure_v but_o that_o whilst_o he_o preach_v unto_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v become_v a_o castaway_n rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n amb_n ser._n 5._o in_o psal_n 118._o s._n basil_n in_o constil_v monast_n chap._n 2._o s._n high_a lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la pelagian_a s._n crysost_o hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n s._n aug_n in_o psal_n 40._o s._n bernard_n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr and_o ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr sept._n say_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o elect_n we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o angel_n guardian_n you_o say_v he_o have_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n mat._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n act_n 12._o 13._o s._n peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n they_o believe_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o father_n believe_v it_o along_o s._n greg._n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o s._n athanas_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la s._n chrys_n hom._n 2._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la colos_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacer._n greg._n turonens_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyr_n s._n aug._n ep_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o s._n jer._n upon_o these_o word_n their_o angel_n mat_n 17._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o great_a dignity_n which_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n we_o say_v the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o zach._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o who_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n apoc._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o place_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o and_o s._n hillary_n in_o psal_n 129._o tell_v we_o this_o intercession_n of_o angel_n god_n nature_n need_v not_o but_o our_o infirmity_n do_v so_o s._n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la victor_n utic_a lib._n 3._o the_o persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-la we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n etc._n etc._n hosea_n 12._o 4._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o they_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o sai_z that_o holy_a job_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v know_v what_o pass_v here_o on_o earth_n you_o say_v they_o know_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 29._o where_o abraham_n know_v that_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n book_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o see_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o euseb_n ser._n de_fw-fr ann._n s._n hier._n in_o epit._n paulae_n s._n maxim_n ser._n de_fw-fr s._n agnete_n we_o say_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o apoc._n 5._o 8._o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n baruch_n 3._o 4._o o_o lord_n almighty_a thou_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n s._n aug._n ser._n 15._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n s._n hilar._n in_o psal_n 129._o s._n damas_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 16._o we_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n etc._n etc._n you_o bid_v we_o show_v one_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o when_o here_o be_v two_o saint_n pray_v unto_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o though_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n yet_o abraham_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v expostulate_v with_o he_o so_o much_o without_o a_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o a_o jury_n of_o ten_o father_n of_o the_o grand_a inquest_n as_o theophil_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n s._n chrys_n s._n jer._n s._n amb._n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n euthem_n and_o ven._n beda_n give_v their_o verdict_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o every_o parable_n be_v either_o true_a in_o the_o person_n name_v or_o else_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v no_o lie_n nor_o fable_n nor_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o in_o parable_n consist_v either_o of_o impossibility_n or_o thing_n improbable_a job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v it_o have_v be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o eliphaz_n to_o have_v ask_v job_n the_o question_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n diony_n c._n 7._o s._n athan._n ser._n de_fw-la anunt_fw-la s._n basil_n orat._n 44._o in_o mat._n s._n chrys_n hom._n 66._o ad_fw-la popul_n s._n hier._n pray_v to_o s._n paula_n in_o epitaph_n s._n paulae_n s._n maximus_n to_o s._n agnes_n ser._n de_fw-fr s._n agnete_n s._n bern._n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n we_o hold_v confirmation_n necessary_a you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o act_n 8._o 14._o peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n also_o heb._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_n s._n pacian_n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sac._n s._n hier._n cont._n lucif_n s._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o ep._n 1._o speak_v both_o of_o
conversion_n so_o as_o to_o convert_v mere_a infidel_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n viz._n in_o convert_v misbeliever_n they_o have_v do_v much_o this_o the_o marquesse_n pag._n 44._o be_v please_v to_o call_v perversion_n rather_o than_o conversion_n but_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o for_o those_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o romanist_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o sword_n brandish_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o do_v work_v they_o 38._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n a_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n write_v of_o the_o indian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o as_o that_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v it_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o no_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v nor_o of_o very_o good_a example_n of_o life_n that_o be_v give_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o many_o scandalous_a act_n and_o many_o impiety_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o proper_o preach_v to_o that_o barbarous_a people_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o both_o by_o life_n and_o example_n and_o also_o by_o diligent_a preach_v do_v sufficient_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o who_o mind_v other_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v go_v over_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o marquesse_n assign_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v wave_v they_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o whole_o wave_v they_o though_o as_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o marquis_n reply_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o its_o likely_a permit_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a paper_n so_o full_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v whereas_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o course_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v that_o will_v discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 20._o 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n bid_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o commendation_n that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o do_v give_v of_o it_o and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o thus_o say_v i_o thus_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o allege_v one_o against_o another_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a token_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a 52._o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o though_o heretic_n make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o course_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v it_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o in_o handle_v sundry_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n this_o course_n therefore_o himself_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o certain_o be_v it_o however_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o though_o heretic_n will_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresic_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n the_o sadducee_n think_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o scripture_n do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o mat._n 22._o 23._o 32._o yea_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o therefore_o dislike_v it_o but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a none_o may_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_z as_o master_n selden_n cite_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d well_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o this_o make_v against_o his_o majesty_n make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o any_o man_n take_v that_o course_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v so_o make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n do_v 2._o not_o say_v neither_o aught_o any_o man_n to_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a 3._o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v viz._n universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversion_n of_o nation_n that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o marquis_n purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n 54._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v soveral_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a church_n man_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la sipritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act._n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o marquesse_n grant_v that_o the_o father_n single_o and_o several_o answ_n consider_v may_v err_v but_o not_o if_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o first_o do_v not_o this_o invalidate_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v several_o cite_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o reply_n frequent_o by_o the_o marquesse_n indeed_o here_o present_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a but_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o
holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o that_o inference_n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o his_o majesty_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n as_o too_o many_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o general_a counsel_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n viz._n their_o own_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n many_o that_o false_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v guide_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o 57_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o quote_v many_o father_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o to_o answ_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n word_n pag._n 50._o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n his_o majesty_n quote_v indeed_o many_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n crysostome_n basil_n austin_n gregory_n and_o optatus_n the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o viz._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 31._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 13._o luke_n 24._o 25._o rather_o 45._o apoc._n 5._o 4._o where_n not_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v but_o john_n weep_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o marquesse_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o indeed_o many_o have_v think_v as_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n tell_v we_o who_o yet_o nevertheless_o profess_v that_o he_o 1._o do_v not_o see_v how_o historical_o this_o can_v be_v for_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v as_o he_o observe_v until_o that_o time_n that_o john_n have_v this_o revelation_n when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o book_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o some_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v clear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n or_o else_o without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o no_o need_n therefore_o to_o put_v those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n as_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v pag._n 57_o where_o he_o add_v or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o maj_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n inference_n which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n i._n e._n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o suffice_v that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v they_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v austin_n determination_n in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n do_v testimony_n of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 130._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n 58._o for_o it_o mat._n 20._o for_o 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o here_o the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o he_o promise_v pag._n 53_o &_o 54._o viz._n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o point_n answ_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o we_o and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n allege_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o any_o more_o than_o those_o gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v there_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v immediate_o after_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o see_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o signification_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bellarmine_n i_o know_v do_v endeavour_n to_o elude_v all_o these_o instance_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a to_o that_o place_n concern_v circumcision_n he_o answer_v that_o both_o speech_n be_v proper_a viz._n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n est_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o god_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v but_o here_o bellarmine_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o reason_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n peccat_fw-la circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n
of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 11._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o viz._n that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n now_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o then_o needs_o must_v the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v alike_o in_o both_o he_o be_v also_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o covenant_n do_v proper_o signify_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o also_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o may_v one_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v proper_o signify_v both_o his_o body_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n a_o covenant_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v do_v signify_v a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v can_v proper_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o token_n pledge_v and_o assurance_n of_o it_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o covenant_n may_v have_v two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a nature_n as_o that_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v take_v two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a way_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v proper_o both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o word_n it_o viz._n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a citantur_fw-la but_o proper_a the_o lamb_n he_o say_v be_v proper_o the_o lord_n passeover_n and_o mark_v his_o reason_n quia_fw-la agnus_fw-la immolabatur_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la illius_fw-la transitus_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o passover_n or_o pass_v over_o now_o what_o great_a absurdity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o which_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v fall_v into_o he_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o indeed_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n or_o pass_v over_o than_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n bellarmine_n etiam_fw-la say_v that_o not_o a_o material_a but_o a_o spiritual_a work_n be_v there_o mean_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o the_o proposition_n itself_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o take_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o material_a rock_n a_o rock_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n say_v he_o now_o that_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o be_v a_o material_a rock_n a_o rock_n of_o stone_n as_o moses_n do_v show_v exod._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20._o austin_n never_o question_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n say_v he_o 48._o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o that_o rock_n of_o which_o that_o be_v speak_v do_v indeed_o signify_v christ_n these_o word_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o only_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o roman_a adversary_n for_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v signify_v christ_n suppose_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o material_a rock_n but_o also_o he_o say_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n all_o thing_n signify_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v mind_v this_o rule_n they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o insist_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o for_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n bellarmine_n argue_v that_o a_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n i_o answer_v so_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v manna_n spiritual_a meat_n yet_o be_v manna_n a_o material_a thing_n only_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n a_o material_a rock_n only_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o a_o material_a rock_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n do_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o material_a rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o have_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n of_o water_n thus_o as_o beza_n observe_v mention_v photius_n a_o greek_a author_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o so_o also_o as_o pareus_n testify_v lyra_n and_o dionysius_n two_o romish_a expositor_n bellarmine_n note_v peter_n martyr_n as_o thus_o expound_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o exposition_n but_o only_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o erasmus_n interpret_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n comitante_fw-la i._n e._n accompany_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o may_v mean_v accompany_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n again_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o that_o the_o water_n flow_v forth_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v follow_v they_o genebrard_n a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n comment_v upon_o those_o word_n psal_n 78._o 15._o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n rock_n because_o by_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rock_n which_o be_v smite_v and_o so_o send_v forth_o water_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o this_o rock_n do_v remove_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v over_o rabbinicall_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v that_o calvinus_n the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v follow_v they_o either_o in_o that_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o industry_n do_v derive_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o camp_v or_o that_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o god_n transmission_n and_o direction_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o israelite_n do_v want_v water_n again_o as_o as_o we_o read_v num._n 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o water_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o that_o want_n of_o water_n speak_v of_o num._n 20._o be_v not_o a_o little_a after_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o other_o mention_v exod._n 17._o for_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v the_o israelite_n camp_v in_o rephidim_n not_o long_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o camp_v in_o kadesh_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o they_o leave_v egypt_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chronicle_n call_v seder_n olam_n cap._n 9_o compare_v number_n 33._o 14._o with_o 36._o suprà _fw-la genebrard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v and_o answer_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o which_o be_v record_v num._n 20._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o exod._n 17._o the_o water_n whereof_o they_o say_v do_v fail_v because_o of_o miriams_n death_n which_o happen_v there_o in_o kadesh_n until_o upon_o the_o people_n murmur_v again_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n the_o second_o time_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v far_o from_o please_v i_o only_o i_o note_v how_o little_a force_n bellarmine_n objection_n be_v of_o with_o his_o own_o copartner_n genebrard_n indeed_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o want_n of_o water_n in_o kadesh_n be_v 38._o year_n after_o that_o in_o rephidim_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n
say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o half_a quarter_n of_o that_o time_n before_o the_o israelite_n want_v water_n again_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n for_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o may_v follow_v the_o israelite_n though_o but_o for_o while_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o encamp_v in_o rephidim_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v they_o either_o perpetual_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o follow_v they_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a how_o by_o the_o rock_n there_o shall_v be_v mean_v christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n give_v they_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o to_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o neither_o i_o think_v can_v one_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o man_n that_o give_v he_o either_o water_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o drink_v either_o of_o the_o liquor_n or_o metonymical_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o liquor_n be_v contain_v final_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n which_o afford_v the_o israelite_n water_n to_o tamen_fw-la drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o water_n proceed_v from_o that_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o so_o much_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o i_o demand_v then_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o much_o be_v gather_v 51._o jansenius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n be_v more_o candid_a and_o free_a then_o bellarmine_n for_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 11._o be_v put_v for_o signify_v as_o also_o there_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o also_o say_v we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o seal_n a_o pledge_n of_o my_o body_n the_o lord_n say_v 12._o austin_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n 16._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o 53._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a act_n or_o some_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o again_o 341._o he_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o say_n of_o austin_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o now-romane_a faith_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o these_o very_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o make_v so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o enough_o to_o throw_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o but_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o only_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v but_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o mind_n it_o well_o and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this._n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o he_o bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o break_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o what_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o so_o express_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n so_o then_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n take_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o bread_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o bread_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o to_o eat_v even_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n now_o the_o word_n this_o relate_n unto_o bread_n the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o proper_o bread_n can_v be_v christ_n body_n bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v thing_n of_o diverse_a and_o different_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o as_o praedicari_fw-la when_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n serpent_n and_o viper_n the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a so_o be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v proper_o be_v a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continual_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n indeed_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n but_o yet_o still_o bread_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o use_n as_o before_o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o viz._n bread_n when_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o do_v incur_v by_o it_o now_o what_o have_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n than_o for_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o instead_o thereof_o be_v come_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o whoso_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v because_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n i._n e._n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o marquesse_n he_o cit_v sundry_a passage_n in_o john_n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n call_v himself_o bread_n live_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o but_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v contend_v for_o for_o 1._o
he_o do_v declare_v who_o he_o be_v for_o if_o none_o 80._o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v forgive_v they_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o do_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o maker_n according_o also_o ambrose_n another_o of_o those_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n make_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o say_v he_o jew_n say_v that_o only_a god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o do_v indeed_o confess_v 5._o christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n bewray_v their_o perfidiousness_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o testimony_n for_o christ_n divinity_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a people_n that_o when_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o by_o this_o 19_o argument_n the_o same_o father_n prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n for_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n thus_o ambrose_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n c._n how_o then_o have_v minister_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n luk._n 24._o 47._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n viz._n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v paul_n act._n 13._o 38._o ambrose_n observe_v that_o christ_n first_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 19_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v indeed_o forgive_v sin_n man_n say_v he_o do_v only_o afford_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lombard_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o school-divinity_n dispute_v e._n this_o question_n and_o show_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o determine_v thus_o that_o god_n only_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o way_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o alone_o do_v forgive_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o stain_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o priest_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v whence_o our_o lord_n first_o by_o himself_o make_v the_o leper_n sound_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o ibid._n power_n in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v in_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a levit._n 13._o when_o he_o do_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o minister_n remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n when_o they_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v or_o retain_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o lombard_n follow_v hierome_n who_o as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o lombard_n do_v show_v by_o this_o very_a similitude_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n deal_v with_o a_o leper_n illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o minister_n do_v now_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o point_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o as_o the_o marquesse_n will_v have_v it_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o ghostly_a father_n 64._o this_o you_o deny_v say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v no_o general_a confession_n but_o in_o particular_a as_o appear_v act_v 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o answ_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o ordinary_o it_o suffice_v to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o other_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o man_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n all_o his_o deadly_a sin_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 23._o gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o by_o diligent_a examination_n he_o can_v find_v out_o together_o with_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n whereby_o they_o be_v aggravate_v 20._o thus_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o and_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v to_o procure_v one_o that_o be_v baptise_a remission_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o confession_n either_o in_o re_n actual_o perform_v or_o in_o voto_fw-la in_o desire_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v it_o who_o also_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o selutio_fw-la the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n for_o david_n have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o add_v immediate_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 32._o 5_o 6._o beside_o 2._o aquinas_n and_o bonaventure_n two_o prime_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o require_v of_o people_n to_o confess_v in_o particular_a unto_o a_o priest_n bonaventure_n also_o cite_v austin_n say_v oblatio_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o confession_n ibid._n of_o sin_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o other_o confess_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v contend_v for_o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o their_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n that_o 20._o confession_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o as_o ambrose_n observe_v we_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o confession_n that_o the_o jew_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o confession_n which_o we_o now_o dispute_v of_o although_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o confession_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o cardinal_n cajetane_a say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o general_a confession_n neither_o indeed_o in_o probability_n can_v it_o be_v any_o 18._o more_o for_o how_o shall_v john_n have_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v such_o multitude_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 5._o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o
a_o remedy_n tertullian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n as_o legimus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la observe_v who_o conceive_v that_o secret_a confession_n do_v arise_v from_o public_a confession_n people_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v secret_a sin_n secret_o as_o they_o use_v to_o confess_v open_a sin_n open_o for_o say_v he_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o this_o secret_a confession_n be_v enjoin_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o ancient_n one_o father_n more_o there_o be_v who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v namely_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n so_o bellarmine_n have_v allege_v sacerdotio_fw-la something_o out_o of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o chrysostome_n bid_v see_v also_o the_o three_o book_n but_o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o bellarmine_n purpose_n in_o the_o three_o book_n then_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o have_v set_v it_o before_o we_o now_o the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o bellarm_n cite_v out_o of_o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerd_v do_v show_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o that_o christiani_n qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la christian_n that_o be_v in_o a_o perplex_a estate_n have_v need_n of_o this_o remedy_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o father_n testify_v nothing_o for_o popish_a confession_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o they_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o be_v last_o mention_v chrysostome_n be_v most_o copious_a in_o this_o kind_n why_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a say_v he_o and_o lazar._n do_v blush_v to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o do_v thou_o confess_v to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v 50._o insult_v over_o thou_o to_o thy_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o physician_n thou_o do_v show_v thy_o wound_n here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n only_o so_o again_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v confess_v then_o daily_o in_o thy_o soul_n prayr_n for_o do_v i_o say_v confess_v to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v reproach_v thou_o no_o confess_v unto_o god_n who_o do_v cure_v thou_o diverse_a such_o say_n have_v this_o father_n most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o our_o purpose_n bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o all_o his_o industry_n 15._o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v only_o of_o public_a confession_n not_o of_o private_a only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o secret_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chrysostome_n speak_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n he_o bid_v confess_v bellarminus_n in_o thy_o soul_n make_v confession_n in_o thy_o thought_n let_v god_n only_o see_v thou_o confess_v such_o confession_n confess_v as_o this_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o in_o these_o place_n chrysostome_n do_v speak_v of_o confession_n not_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n absolution_n but_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n he_o say_v chrysostome_n do_v well_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v unto_o man_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a but_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o confess_v with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o here_o bellarmine_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a with_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o for_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o work_v shame_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o 3._o shame_n use_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o again_o shamefac'dnesse_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o assertition_n 6._o as_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n see_v ezr._n 9_o 6._o so_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n that_o here_o bellarmine_n give_v unto_o chrysost_n where_o as_o bellarm_n say_v that_o chrysost_o speak_v not_o of_o confession_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n absolution_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o absolution_n chrysostme_o will_v a_o man_n to_o confess_v though_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v obtain_v god_n absolution_n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o any_o other_o absolution_n except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n viz._n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o that_o one_o may_v the_o better_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n absolution_n thus_o for_o chrysostme_n austin_n also_o do_v show_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o confess_v unto_o man_n which_o still_o must_v be_v understand_v except_v some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v requisite_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v he_o with_o 3._o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o can_v heal_v all_o my_o disease_n bellarmine_n take_v it_o in_o disdain_n that_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n shall_v be_v allege_v against_o their_o confession_n this_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o 20._o delude_v the_o simple_a for_o that_o whosoever_o read_v austin_n confession_n can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v but_o austin_n word_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v evade_v we_o willing_o grant_v that_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o they_o call_v sacramental_a no_o such_o i_o say_v true_o so_o call_v and_o so_o much_o these_o very_a word_n of_o austin_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v for_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v a_o confession_n necessary_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n or_o else_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v commit_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o austin_n show_v that_o ordinary_o confess_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v it_o so_o that_o austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o be_v baptise_a for_o in_o that_o ten_o book_n where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n before_o cite_v he_o speak_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o long_a after_o his_o baptism_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o confession_n as_o namely_o 35._o impure_a dream_n and_o nocturnal_a pollution_n as_o also_o excess_n in_o eat_v diverse_a other_o particular_n do_v he_o also_o confess_v say_v that_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o such_o fail_n and_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o god_n exceed_v great_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 22._o ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o peter_n sai_z i_o find_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o tear_n may_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n though_o no_o verbal_a confession_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o as_o 20._o then_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o peter_n confession_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o sacramental_a confession_n neither_o than_o have_v nor_o at_o all_o have_v any_o divine_a institution_n again_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o tear_n of_o which_o ambrose_n speak_v contain_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o whence_o tear_n proceed_v and_o therefore_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o weep_n psal_n 6._o 8._o which_o show_v that_o as_o the_o tongue_n by_o speak_v so_o the_o eye_n by_o weep_a have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n do_v hear_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o man_n who_o by_o tear_n alone_o without_o word_n can_v understand_v little_a bellarmine_n grant_v that_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o ibid._n confession_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n who_o
be_v this_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o marquesse_n 2._o aim_v at_o esau_n be_v not_o willing_a and_o do_v not_o run_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a and_o have_v run_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v except_o by_o contemn_v god_n call_v he_o will_v be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o god_n do_v otherwise_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n than_o he_o do_v give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v will_v for_o that_o we_o may_v will_n god_n will_v have_v both_o to_o be_v his_o work_n and_o we_o he_o by_o call_v we_o by_o follow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v will_v god_n alone_o do_v give_v that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o live_v happy_o here_o i_o confess_v austin_n do_v seem_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v mere_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o positive_a sentence_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o austin_n say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n then_o by_o way_n of_o determination_n before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o wheel_n do_v not_o therefore_o run_v ibid._n well_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o so_o no_o man_n do_v therefore_o work_v well_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n but_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o austin_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o esau_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o freewill_n can_v have_v be_v willing_a and_o have_v run_v or_o that_o any_o when_o he_o be_v call_v and_o incite_v by_o grace_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n follow_v and_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v work_v this_o in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o before_o the_o word_n object_v if_o say_v austin_n jacob_n do_v therefore_o ibid._n believe_v because_o he_o will_v than_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v faith_n on_o he_o but_o he_o by_o willing_a do_v afford_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v something_o which_o he_o receive_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o freewill_n austin_n express_v himself_o more_o full_o for_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o add_v the_o apostle_n there_o sufficient_o show_v that_o a_o ibid._n good_a will_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n for_o if_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o may_v just_o and_o right_o except_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v ad_fw-la ded_fw-we but_o that_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a except_o god_n show_v mercy_n this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n in_o vain_a except_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o if_o god_n show_v mercy_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a see_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o same_o mercy_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n freewill_n avail_n much_o he_o ibid._n answer_v nay_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n as_o all_o be_v till_o they_o be_v fir_v by_o grace_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v and_o again_o when_o those_o thing_n delight_v we_o ibid._n whereby_o we_o profit_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v inspire_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o get_v by_o our_o consent_n industry_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o industry_n of_o endeavour_n and_o work_v fervent_a with_o charity_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o place_n point_v at_o by_o the_o marquesse_n austin_n be_v most_o far_o from_o maintain_v such_o a_o freewill_n as_o we_o oppose_v there_o be_v also_o a_o passage_n in_o austin_n 1._o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n quaest_n 1._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o viz._n that_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o let_v austin_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o that_o he_o do_v 1._o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v because_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o will_n where_o first_o and_o chief_o be_v to_o will_v itself_o for_o immediate_o without_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o will_n itself_o be_v present_a when_o we_o will_n but_o this_o power_n also_o to_o live_v well_o we_o receive_v from_o above_o when_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o careful_a be_v that_o good_a father_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o much_o for_o austin_n the_o next_o father_n allege_v be_v ambrose_n who_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n in_o luk._n 12._o have_v nothing_o above_o freewill_n that_o i_o can_v find_v after_o he_o follow_v chrysostome_n who_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v go_v far_o in_o his_o expression_n concern_v freewill_n as_o gen._n if_o god_n only_o do_v afford_v mean_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v if_o therefore_o i_o except_v against_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v no_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bear_v i_o out_o i_o know_v 25._o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a advantage_n that_o calvin_n stand_v not_o here_o so_o much_o upon_o chrysostome_n as_o one_o that_o do_v too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o be_v this_o only_a calvines_n judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o also_o think_v thus_o of_o he_o 33._o s._n chrysostom_n say_v alvarez_n a_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o a_o great_a schoolman_n sometime_o do_v wonderful_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v hyperbolical_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v still_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n or_o that_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o fate_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o sin_n so_o also_o jansenius_n a_o romish_a bishop_n to_o who_o also_o alvarez_n do_v refer_v we_o have_v mention_v something_o of_o euthymius_n and_o 59_o theophylact_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o those_o passage_n be_v take_v from_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o except_o they_o be_v wary_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o consummation_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n he_o say_v mean_v well_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o commendation_n of_o freewill_n attribute_v most_o thing_n unto_o it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v in_o that_o manner_n if_o he_o can_v have_v foresee_v that_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n will_v arise_v which_o as_o then_o be_v not_o rise_v or_o not_o know_v unto_o man_n thus_o be_v see_v how_o these_o author_n though_o they_o excuse_v chrysostom_n meaning_n yet_o dislike_v his_o expression_n but_o some_o among_o those_o of_o
can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o again_o let_v none_o think_v that_o the_o good_a eccles_n can_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o wheat_n neither_o do_v the_o storm_n overthrow_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v solid_a root_n the_o empty_a chaff_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n the_o weak_a tree_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v curse_v and_o smite_v say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o add_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o more_o peter_n say_v he_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v 55._o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 68_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o christ_n perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o once_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o have_v know_v do_v never_o altogether_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n who_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o plant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o wheat_n but_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n like_o chaff_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dissipate_v of_o who_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 19_o austin_n also_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o go_v out_o they_o be_v make_v alien_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o because_o they_o be_v alien_n again_o in_o that_o say_v he_o thou_o departe_v 140._o and_o fly_v away_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v chaff_n they_o that_o be_v wheat_n endure_v thresh_v and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n than_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8._o 31._o he_o say_v thus_o then_o they_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o aug._n be_v call_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v so_o again_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o body_n of_o 32._o christ_n say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o 3._o tertullian_n say_v that_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a christian_n he_o say_v man_n see_v the_o outside_n of_o every_o one_o and_o think_v what_o he_o see_v but_o god_n see_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o root_n out_o every_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o let_v the_o chaff_n of_o light_a faith_n say_v he_o fly_v away_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n by_o so_o much_o will_v the_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v the_o more_o clean_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n garner_n do_v not_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v offend_v turn_v away_o yet_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o therefore_o leave_v he_o but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o send_v of_o god_n do_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n if_o some_o do_v forsake_v his_o apostle_n as_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o philetus_n and_o hymenaeus_n then_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o ezech._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o virtue_n he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o he_o come_v so_o as_o to_o go_v away_o and_o go_v away_o so_o as_o to_o come_v again_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n as_o humility_n chastity_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o upright_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n eloquence_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n sometime_o he_o be_v with_o the_o elect_n sometime_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o gratian_n 2._o who_o from_o thence_o and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n infer_v thus_o much_o that_o charity_n once_o have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o faith_n for_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o do_v proceed_v from_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o can_v be_v lose_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o for_o we_o those_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o one_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o either_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n hold_v faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o add_v that_o some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v faith_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n that_o be_v do_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n such_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o which_o he_o there_o call_v faith_n he_o call_v truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o where_n speak_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n he_o say_v who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o be_v they_o do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n make_v they_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n but_o that_o these_o seducer_n or_o seduce_a one_o be_v ever_o such_o believer_n as_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n before_o cite_v yea_o so_o be_v s._n john_n who_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o those_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o one_o do_v assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13._o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v viz._n a_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n joh._n 1._o 12._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 8._o 13._o a_o man_n be_v but_o chaff_n still_o and_o not_o true_a wheat_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n who_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o therefore_o those_o temporary_a believer_n be_v no_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78._o 37._o the_o marquesse_n add_v this_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o he_o cite_v only_a austin_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a &_o ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la now_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o of_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o speak_v very_a home_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o austin_n allege_v against_o we_o the_o two_o first_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wave_v for_o only_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v but_o no_o chapter_n whereas_o in_o the_o
one_o book_n there_o be_v 24._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o austin_n do_v oftentimes_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n impose_v upon_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n non-perseverance_n as_o some_o do_v charge_v he_o to_o hold_v why_o any_o fall_n away_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n work_n but_o from_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v nor_o cast_v out_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v but_o that_o true_a articulos_fw-la justify_v faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v he_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o way_n but_o much_o against_o it_o in_o other_o place_n as_o before_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o hold_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o god_n 66._o do_v never_o inevitable_o damn_v any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o you_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n you_o say_v he_o do_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v wisd_v 1._o 13._o god_n make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v so_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ans_fw-fr i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o god_n do_v damn_v any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v damn_v be_v take_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v for_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n before_o he_o have_v any_o be_v have_v eternal_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o yet_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o his_o being_n damnatus_fw-la antequam_fw-la natus_fw-la damn_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n inherent_a in_o he_o how_o ever_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o 78._o bernard_n also_o say_v predestination_n be_v before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o bellarmine_n observe_v that_o though_o the_o use_n of_o the_o school_n 16._o have_v so_o prevail_v that_o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a who_o be_v elect_v unto_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n predestination_n be_v not_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o austin_n do_v call_v reprobation_n predestination_n to_o destruction_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o question_n church_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o reprobation_n as_o well_o as_o election_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o god_n do_v damn_v any_o man_n from_o eternity_n so_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v reprobate_a many_o from_o eternity_n even_o as_o many_o as_o he_o do_v not_o elect_v now_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 22._o 14._o but_o some_o may_v and_o indeed_o do_v say_v god_n reprobation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n damnation_n but_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n both_o of_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n but_o though_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o other_o of_o that_o party_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o reprobation_n say_v bellarmine_n do_v comprehend_v 16._o two_o act_n &_o c._n for_o first_o god_n have_v not_o a_o will_n of_o save_v they_o viz._n the_o reprobate_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o will_n of_o damn_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a act_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n on_o man_n part_n therefore_o man_n sin_n in_o bellarmine_n judgementi_fw-la be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o act_n now_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o save_v a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o save_v he_o must_v be_v be_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o from_o that_o act_n of_o god_n reprobation_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v to_o have_v no_o cause_n on_o man_n part_n there_o inevitable_a follow_v man_n damnation_n though_o damnation_n be_v neither_o inflict_v on_o man_n nor_o intend_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o but_o for_o sin_n yet_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o accurate_a as_o he_o may_v be_v for_o non_fw-la habere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la salvandi_fw-la not_o to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o save_v a_o man_n or_o not_o to_o will_v a_o man_n salvation_n be_v proper_o no_o act_n but_o rather_o a_o negation_n of_o a_o act_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o actum_fw-la negativum_fw-la a_o ibid._n negative_a act_n but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v be_v indeed_o no_o act_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o alvarez_n make_v the_o first_o act_n of_o reprobation_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o positive_a act_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v not_o to_o admit_v some_o unto_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o save_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o will_v not_o to_o save_v the_o former_a be_v mere_o negative_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v positive_a and_o he_o prove_v that_o reprobation_n do_v include_v a_o positive_a act_n because_o the_o mere_a negative_a of_o not_o ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o only_o may_v be_v but_o never_o shall_v be_v those_o god_n do_v not_o will_n to_o save_v and_o to_o glorify_v yet_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o god_n reprobation_n the_o same_o 6._o alvarez_n say_v that_o this_o positive_a act_n of_o reprobation_n whereby_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v some_o into_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o freewill_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o have_v infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v present_o bring_v in_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o god_n shall_v predestine_v and_o reprobate_a without_o have_v respect_n to_o merit_n why_o then_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o he_o answer_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n now_o this_o answer_n and_o reproof_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o god_n do_v not_o before_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o freewill_n reprobate_n some_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a will_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o man_n freewill_n which_o god_n do_v foreknow_v that_o some_o be_v reprobate_v and_o not_o other_o and_o he_o cite_v ibid._n austin_n say_v many_o be_v not_o save_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o which_o most_o clear_o appear_v in_o young_a infant_n this_o same_o author_n also_o again_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n 8._o reprobation_n whereby_o god_n determine_v not_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o some_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a neither_o do_v it_o presuppose_v in_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o ill_a desert_n of_o the_o reprobate_n or_o of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n 11._o and_o again_o neither_o actual_a sin_n nor_o original_a nor_o both_o together_o foresee_v of_o god_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o motive_n of_o any_o one_o reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n and_o
of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o that_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o s._n peter_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o hope_n which_o believer_n have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o salvation_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n v_o 9_o we_o have_v also_o father_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n there_o flourish_v with_o we_o say_v cyprian_n the_o strength_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o very_a demetrian_n ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a world_n the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o virtue_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o patience_n be_v ever_o joyful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o confident_a of_o her_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n although_o the_o fig-three_a shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n mortalit_fw-la what_o place_n be_v there_o here_o for_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a except_o he_o want_v hope_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n see_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n promise_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v promise_v immortality_n and_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o thou_o doubte_v this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v how_o earnest_a cyprian_a be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o because_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o joh._n austin_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o saviour_n speak_v the_o truth_n promise_v he_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v now_o whereas_o i_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n i_o be_o make_v a_o believer_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 107._o bernard_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v say_v he_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o predestinate_a and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v bless_v which_o be_v so_o long_o hide_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n while_o every_o one_o be_v call_v by_o fear_n and_o justify_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a know_v that_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v for_o why_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n and_o shall_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v glorify_v and_o again_o thou_o have_v o_o man_n say_v he_o the_o justify_v spirit_n a_o revealer_n of_o this_o secret_a and_o so_o testify_v unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o ibid_fw-la also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o justification_n for_o thy_o present_a justification_n be_v both_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o future_a glory_n or_o true_o predestination_n itself_o be_v rather_o a_o preparation_n and_o justification_n be_v rather_o a_o appropinquation_n unto_o it_o and_o again_o who_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o do_v requite_v god_n ibid._n love_n with_o love_n again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n sure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o kingdom_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o possess_v receive_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n both_o this_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v love_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n testify_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n once_o have_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o since_o luther_n time_n have_v maintain_v as_o namely_o catharinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v enchiridium_n coloniense_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 6._o c._n 9_o 3._o do_v seem_v to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o eisingrenius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o indeed_o against_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o he_o the_o book_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v many_o year_n ago_o though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o and_o i_o remember_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v
save_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n because_o though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o righteous_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ambrose_n there_o cit_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o rejoice_v in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o yet_o be_v he_o nevertheless_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o from_o rom._n 8._o 33._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o other_o place_n this_o be_v all_o that_o ibid._n ambrose_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o those_o object_v the_o apostle_n he_o say_v explain_v david_n meaning_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v after_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n know_v that_o jesus_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v justify_v i._o e._n perfect_o just_a in_o himself_o who_o be_v true_o without_o all_o sin_n that_o which_o basil_n who_o word_n i_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n though_o otherwise_o i_o have_v he_o not_o to_o peruse_v say_v be_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o 7._o purpose_n and_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o ambrose_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v say_v he_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v 2._o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v that_o be_v i_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o aware_a of_o it_o for_o hierome_n he_o be_v too_o loose_o cite_v both_o by_o the_o marquesse_n and_o before_o he_o by_o bellarmine_n there_o be_v eleven_o long_a chapter_n in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o which_o of_o they_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o the_o word_n object_v be_v these_o 2._o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v say_v viz._n eccles_n 8._o 14._o because_o certain_a judgement_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o word_n by_o search_n i_o find_v in_o hierome_n but_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o his_o scope_n only_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o against_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n but_o for_o we_o in_o another_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n hierome_n say_v thus_o what_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o take_v with_o some_o ibid._n error_n and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o because_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o rather_o indeed_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o stand_v in_o needs_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o chapter_n hierome_n bring_v in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v read_v psal_n 19_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o his_o fault_n thus_o than_o his_o testimony_n make_v indeed_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n but_o not_o against_o his_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v comment_v upon_o that_o joh._n 21._o 17._o peter_n be_v grieve_v joh._n because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n fear_v lest_o now_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o love_n christ_n when_o he_o do_v not_o as_o before_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v himself_o stout_a and_o constant_a when_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o but_o 1._o though_o chrysostome_n so_o take_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o may_v then_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v save_v grace_n in_o he_o 2._o austin_n give_v another_o and_o a_o better_a reason_n why_o peter_n be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v he_o that_o question_v the_o three_o time_n viz._n because_o thereby_o christ_n as_o he_o think_v seem_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o not_o that_o he_o 5._o suspect_v his_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o christ_n do_v suspect_v he_o because_o he_o do_v ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n thrice_o over_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n cite_v theodorus_n heracleote_n 18._o as_o also_o thus_o expound_v it_o and_o say_v that_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o so_o often_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o this_o exposition_n maldonate_fw-it do_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o of_o chrysostome_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v and_o say_v that_o ibid._n peter_n say_v lord_n thou_o know_v do_v speak_v so_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o modesty_n as_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n austin_n in_o psal_n 40._o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v 8._o be_v in_o psalm_n 41._o from_o whence_o bellarmine_n do_v produce_v this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v whether_o my_o righteousness_n may_v remain_v i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v i_o to_o fear_v say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o i_o acknowledge_v ibid._n these_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o stability_n in_o myself_o neither_o have_v i_o hope_v of_o myself_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v towards_o myself_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o trouble_v do_v not_o abide_v in_o thyself_o but_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal_n 25._o 1._o hear_v this_o more_o plain_o do_v not_o hope_v of_o thyself_o but_o of_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v hope_n of_o thyself_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v trouble_v towards_o thou_o because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o thou_o therefore_o because_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v towards_o i_o what_o remain_v but_o humility_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o presume_v of_o itself_o thus_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o austin_n speak_v not_o against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o against_o self_n confidence_n and_o presumption_n the_o last_o father_n allege_v be_v bernard_n who_o say_v this_o do_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o care_n and_o advent_fw-fr to_o the_o weight_n of_o fear_n that_o when_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v both_o to_o i_o own_o and_o my_o neighbour_n conscience_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o i_o both_o be_v a_o unsearchable_a depth_n both_o be_v night_n unto_o i_o but_o bernard_n only_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o bernard_n testimony_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v indeed_o who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o elect_n i_o be_o of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n septuag_n i_o be_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n who_o i_o say_v can_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o
sacifice_n i_o answer_v doubtless_o bellarmine_n read_n 10._o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v he_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n oecumenius_n upon_o heb._n 10._o 26._o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o second_o baptism_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o by_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v be_v there_o mean_v the_o cross_n christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o baptism_n wherein_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n write_v theophylact_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o sacrifice_n there_o understand_v either_o baptism_n or_o rather_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v operate_v in_o baptism_n 8._o and_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n because_o baptism_n can_v be_v repeat_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o speak_v so_o viz._n because_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o second_o baptism_n thus_o than_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o the_o sacrament_n 71._o or_o order_n confer_v grace_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v impose_v you_o both_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o also_o you_o deny_v that_o it_o confer_v any_o interior_a grace_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v viz._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n and_o with_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n s._n aug._n lib._n 4._o quaest._n super_fw-la num._n s._n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la optat._n milevit_fw-la the_o place_n begin_v ne_o quis_fw-la miretur_fw-la tertull._n in_o prescript_n the_o place_n begin_v edant_fw-la origines_fw-la answ_n that_o order_n or_o the_o 3._o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o 28._o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n large_o take_v may_v be_v give_v to_o ordination_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o so_o now_o be_v baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o act_n 22._o 16._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o but_o thus_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n not_o serve_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v 28._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o calvin_n so_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o for_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a say_v he_o which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o willing_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n first_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o also_o such_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v not_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o superfluous_a but_o a_o faithful_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o present_o after_o he_o add_v christ_n have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o right_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o also_o be_v yield_v by_o chemnitius_n who_o yet_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v to_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n there_o be_v supra_fw-la say_v he_o a_o promise_n add_v that_o god_n will_v exam._n give_v grace_n and_o gift_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v may_v right_o faithful_o and_o profitable_o perform_v and_o execute_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n joh._n 20._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o again_o this_o serious_a prayer_n say_v he_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n because_o it_o build_v upon_o god_n precept_n ibid._n and_o promise_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n he_o add_v immediate_o if_o ordination_n be_v thus_o understand_v viz._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o auspurge_n have_v long_o ago_o declare_v what_o our_o church_n hold_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o it_o be_v add_v neither_o will_v we_o stick_v to_o call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a acception_n thus_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o do_v he_o dissent_v as_o bellarmine_n pretend_v he_o do_v from_o melancthon_n citat_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o auspurge_n though_o i_o have_v not_o now_o liberty_n to_o consult_v that_o author_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o protestant_n deny_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o justify_n and_o save_v grace_n be_v either_o confer_v or_o confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o some_o interior_a grace_n be_v confer_v by_o it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o those_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v easy_o prove_v he_o say_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o 2._o say_v he_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n as_o prophecy_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o justify_v grace_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o joh._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a be_v never_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v absolute_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v also_o that_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o viz._n which_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n in_o his_o ordination_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 7._o i_o answer_v the_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o justify_v grace_n be_v promise_v or_o by_o promise_n annex_v unto_o ordination_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o act_n 19_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o
we_o read_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a of_o both_o sex_n to_o vow_v to_o live_v unmarried_a estius_n himself_o upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o age_n because_o 9_o in_o that_o there_o use_v to_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o incontinency_n but_o he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o in_o the_o ibid._n apostle_n time_n they_o have_v no_o monastery_n or_o close_a place_n to_o keep_v woman_n in_o profess_v continency_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o free_o wander_v abroad_o unto_o man_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o as_o then_o no_o such_o place_n nor_o yet_o any_o such_o profession_n neither_o except_v such_o widow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o but_o withal_o i_o suppose_v that_o although_o wander_v abroad_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o defilement_n as_o the_o example_n of_o dinah_n show_v yet_o wall_n and_o bar_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o young_a priest_n that_o vow_v chastity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o their_o nun_n be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n be_v no_o common_a gift_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o a_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o common_o vow_v as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n diverse_a of_o the_o father_n do_v inform_v we_o though_o some_o of_o they_o go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o kind_n hilary_n speak_v of_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o eunuch_n mat._n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 19_o say_v that_o one_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v so_o another_o so_o by_o necessity_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v make_v so_o and_o the_o three_o so_o by_o will_n viz._n he_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v so_o and_o such_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v if_o mark_v that_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a hierome_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o of_o great_a piety_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v most_o exorbitant_a as_o concern_v virginity_n sure_o in_o his_o write_n against_o jovinian_a he_o express_v himself_o many_o time_n very_o harsh_o as_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v ibid._n good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n than_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o again_o what_o kind_n of_o good_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o which_o hinder_v from_o pray_v so_o he_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a prayer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o bid_v pray_v always_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v always_o than_o we_o must_v never_o do_v the_o office_n of_o marry_a person_n for_o whensoever_o i_o render_v due_a benevolence_n to_o my_o wife_n i_o can_v pray_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v always_o than_o we_o must_v always_o ibid._n be_v free_a from_o marriage_n and_o cite_v those_o word_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 19_o he_o say_v not_o harlot_n and_o brothelhouse_n be_v here_o condemn_v of_o who_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o great_a belly_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o marriage_n thus_o also_o do_v he_o wrest_v that_o speak_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 28._o marriage_n say_v he_o do_v replenish_v the_o earth_n but_o virginity_n do_v replenish_v paradise_n and_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n before_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v virgin_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o out_o of_o paradise_n they_o be_v marry_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o that_o god_n do_v join_v adam_n and_o eve_n together_o in_o marriage_n before_o the_o fall_n when_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n diverse_a other_o such_o like_a inconvenient_a passage_n he_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n yet_o even_o hierome_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a book_n do_v show_v that_o ibid._n to_o live_v unmarried_a be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n nor_o for_o every_o one_o to_o undertake_v this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n and_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o again_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o all_o become_v virgin_n virginity_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o therefore_o rare_a because_o hard_o if_o all_o can_v be_v virgin_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o fearful_a in_o persuade_v to_o virginity_n say_v now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinthian_n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o mat._n 19_o 19_o christ_n say_v he_o infer_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o that_o every_o one_o may_v consider_v his_o strength_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o unmarried_a person_n for_o virginity_n of_o itself_o be_v please_v and_o allure_a any_o one_o unto_o it_o but_o man_n strength_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o may_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v true_a hierome_n say_v there_o a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v interpret_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o so_o also_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mar._n 11._o 24._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 84._o 11._o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o grace_n and_o glory_n such_o thing_n may_v simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o virginity_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v it_o although_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o ibid._n gregory_n also_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o get_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o wedlock_n if_o they_o endure_v the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n so_o as_o to_o endanger_v their_o salvation_n and_o that_o because_o it_o it_o write_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v indeed_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o to_o marry_v if_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o vow_v that_o which_o be_v better_o he_o mean_v to_o live_v unmarried_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o such_o can_v lawful_o vow_v a_o single_a life_n not_o know_v how_o unmeete_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o how_o obligatory_a such_o a_o vow_n be_v we_o shall_v consider_v anon_o but_o thus_o also_o 29._o bernard_n complain_v of_o the_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o they_o who_o be_v about_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n will_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n lest_o they_o prove_v unable_a to_o finish_v what_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o can_v contain_v will_v be_v afraid_a rash_o to_o profess_v perfection_n and_o to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o a_o single_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o costly_a tower_n and_o a_o great_a word_n which_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v now_o for_o the_o other_o charge_n against_o protestant_n viz._n that_o they_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o have_v make_v vow_n to_o live_v unmarried_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o i_o answer_v they_o hold_v indeed_o that_o such_o vow_n be_v make_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o expose_v he_o to_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o fornication_n without_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o be_v better_o break_v then_o keep_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o herod_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o so_o as_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n
that_o if_o not_o through_o wantonness_n but_o through_o weakness_n they_o be_v force_v to_o marry_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o do_v worse_o viz._n burn_v with_o lust_n and_o commit_v fornication_n for_o whereas_o the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v not_o better_o for_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v contineney_n to_o 9_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o flat_a contradict_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o contradict_v of_o that_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v ibid._n not_o distinguish_v and_o we_o find_v in_o their_o own_o canon_n that_o if_o widow_n do_v profess_v continency_n yet_o a_o snare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o gloss_n do_v expound_v it_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v or_o by_o forbid_v they_o precise_o to_o marry_v another_o canon_n also_o which_o quotquot_fw-la they_o have_v enjoin_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o such_o as_o profess_v virginity_n do_v afterward_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o those_o that_o do_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o yoke_n fellow_n which_o marriage_n the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o allow_v rom._n 7._o 2_o 3._o and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o neither_o do_v any_o orthodox_n writer_n ever_o condemn_v it_o their_o canon-law_n indeed_o debar_v those_o that_o be_v twice_o marry_v from_o be_v priest_n 3._o ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o titus_n 1._o 6._o which_o place_v their_o own_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v yet_o interpret_v otherwise_o but_o yet_o grant_v that_o such_o do_v not_o sin_n they_o grant_v also_o that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o a_o simple_a vow_n of_o continency_n the_o marriage_n do_v stand_v good_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o this_o they_o have_v a_o canon_n out_o of_o austin_n which_o run_v thus_o some_o say_v that_o they_o vir_fw-la that_o marry_v after_o a_o vow_n be_v adulterer_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o that_o divide_v such_o do_v sin_n grievous_o and_o another_o out_o of_o theodorus_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o simple_a vow_n of_o virginity_n join_v himself_o to_o a_o wife_n let_v he_o not_o afterward_o put_v she_o away_o but_o let_v he_o do_v penance_n three_o year_n and_o so_o estius_n confess_v that_o we_o never_o 12._o read_v in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o if_o widow_n who_o vow_v continency_n do_v marry_v their_o marriage_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o say_v he_o their_o vow_n be_v not_o solemn_a but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o simple_a and_o solemn_a vow_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n a_o simple_a vow_n do_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o a_o solemn_a and_o beside_o if_o as_o they_o allege_v and_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o ancients_n also_o for_o it_o one_o 24._o have_v vow_a continency_n whether_o solemn_o or_o simple_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v much_o less_o marry_v another_o than_o one_o that_o be_v already_o marry_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n then_o sure_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o shall_v much_o rather_o be_v judge_v adultery_n and_o be_v dissolve_v than_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o be_v already_o marry_v yet_o bellarmine_n go_v further_a and_o acknowledge_v 34._o that_o many_o prime_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o scotus_n paludanus_n and_o cajetane_v and_o general_o as_o panormitan_n do_v relate_v all_o the_o canonist_n affirm_v that_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a right_a marriage_n make_v after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o opinion_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v probable_a so_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o it_o but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v continency_n shall_v marry_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o thus_o we_o say_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 72._o and_o deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v a_o grave_n for_o that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o heaven_n more_o clear_o act_v 2._o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n there_o be_v hell_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o grave_n for_o his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n plain_a yet_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n this_o prison_n can_v be_v heaven_n nor_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o s._n aug._n epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la evod._n say_v some_o three_o place_n which_o three_o place_n the_o father_n have_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la also_o zach._n 9_o 11._o as_o for_o thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v fault_n no_o water_n by_o this_o pit_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o covenant_n neither_o be_v they_o christ_n prisoner_n but_o the_o devil_n neither_o can_v this_o pit_n be_v the_o grave_n because_o christ_n grave_n be_v a_o new_a pit_n where_o never_o any_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o father_n affirm_v as_o much_o s._n hieron_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n s._n greg._n l._n 13._o moral_a c._n 20._o s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o 1._o answ_n that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o hell_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o some_o do_v hold_v viz._n into_o a_o region_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a thence_o that_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o protestant_n deny_v and_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v we_o any_o such_o hell_n as_o this_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o much_o less_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o it_o 1._o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v before_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v since_o his_o come_n we_o believe_v say_v peter_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act_n 15._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o faithful_a then_o through_o christ_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o now_o they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o and_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v a_o country_n v_o 14._o not_o a_o earthly_a country_n but_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o that_o god_n do_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n v_o 16._o 3._o abraham_n bosom_n as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v thither_o by_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v heaven_n then_o hell_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n luke_n 16._o 25._o but_o 99_o austin_n can_v not_o find_v he_o say_v with_o all_o his_o search_n where_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v any_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o he_o think_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n why_o abraham_n bosom_n can_v not_o be_v hell_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v betwixt_o the_o place_n where_o lazarus_n be_v viz._n abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 26._o and_o hence_o also_o 99_o austin_n infer_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n
and_o bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o athan._n the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v and_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehinnom_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o torment_n but_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o limbus_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o those_o author_n do_v usual_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n itself_o only_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o little_a change_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shiol_n and_o many_o time_n do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kebura_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keburta_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o grave_a to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n sheol_n by_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v keburta_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o job._n 7._o 9_o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o 17._o 13._o and_o 16._o psal_n 89._o 48._o and_o 141._o 7._o and_o eccles_n 9_o 10._o in_o all_o these_o place_n do_v the_o chaldie_n pharaphra_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n the_o grave_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n let_v any_o romanist_n show_v that_o he_o render_v it_o so_o often_o by_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o rabbin_n interpret_v the_o word_n sheol_n r._n levi_n say_v that_o sheol_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o death_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 6._o 10._o so_o also_o r._n nathan_n mordecai_n in_o his_o hebrew_a concordance_n say_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sheol_n be_v the_o grave_a aben_n ezra_n also_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o gen._n 37._o 35._o and_o moreover_o he_o tax_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n for_o interpret_n sheol_n there_o hell_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v mean_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a kimchi_n likewise_o say_v that_o those_o word_n psal_n 16._o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o show_v that_o he_o take_v sheol_n there_o render_v hell_n for_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o rabbin_n expound_v sheol_n by_o gehinnam_fw-la i._n e._n hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o r._n solomon_n on_o gen._n 37._o 35._o who_o say_v that_o sheol_n there_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a exposition_n be_v the_o grave_a and_o that_o 35._o jacob_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v go_v mourning_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a exposition_n by_o sheol_n there_o be_v mean_v gehinnam_fw-la the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a so_o kimchi_n upon_o those_o word_n psal_n 9_o 17._o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sheol_n interpret_v it_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o afterward_o add_v that_o mystical_o there_o by_o sheol_n be_v understand_v gehinnam_fw-la the_o place_n of_o torment_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o grave_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o hell_n because_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n answ_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o man_n consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o gen._n 46._o 26._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n there_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v body_n or_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n for_o so_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o not_o the_o soul_n proper_o but_o the_o body_n of_o child_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o parent_n yea_o and_o sometime_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o as_o num._n 19_o 13._o whosoever_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o word_n render_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a body_n be_v that_o which_o psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o so_o usual_o elsewhere_o be_v render_v soul_n 12._o bellarmine_n to_o take_v away_o this_o answer_n say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_n and_o the_o greek_a psyche_n both_o which_o be_v render_v soul_n for_o nephesh_n he_o say_v be_v a_o most_o general_a word_n and_o without_o any_o trope_n do_v signify_v both_o soul_n and_o live_a creature_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n also_o but_o the_o greek_a psyche_n he_o say_v and_o so_o the_o latin_a anima_fw-la be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o without_o a_o trope_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o body_n leviticus_n he_o say_v one_o part_n be_v not_o put_v for_o another_o viz._n the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v the_o word_n that_o usual_o signify_v the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n but_o in_o act_n 2._o be_v use_v the_o word_n psyche_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o soul_n only_o thus_o bellarmine_n but_o a_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o a_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o truth_n do_v plunge_v himself_o into_o absurdity_n yea_o more_o absurdity_n than_o one_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v most_o gross_a that_o bellarmine_n do_v so_o distinguish_v betwixt_o nephesh_n and_o psyche_n as_o if_o the_o former_a sometime_o do_v signify_v the_o whole_a live_a creature_n or_o the_o body_n only_o but_o not_o so_o the_o latter_a when_o as_o in_o these_o very_a place_n of_o leviticus_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v speak_v of_o viz._n levit._n 21._o 1._o and_o 11._o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o the_o word_n nephesh_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n psyche_n be_v use_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n psyche_n do_v signify_v the_o soul_n only_o yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n when_o even_o nephesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n it_o ibid._n can_v be_v take_v for_o flesh_n now_o here_o soul_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n act_n 2._o 31._o and_o therefore_o here_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v signify_v a_o dead_a body_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o those_o word_n act_n 2._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o flesh_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o leave_n and_o forsake_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 13._o 6._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o then_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n by_o hell_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o grave_a and_o by_o soul_n the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v take_v proper_o then_o by_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o do_v romish_a writer_n sometime_o expound_v the_o word_n hell_n as_o jansenius_n upon_o those_o word_n prov._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o 11._o lord_n note_n that_o by_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o of_o the_o damn_a as_o we_o usual_o conceive_v when_o we_o hear_v those_o word_n but_o the_o state_n of_o all_o in_o general_a that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o genebrard_n expound_v that_o psalm_n 30._o 3._o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o sheol_n 3._o from_o hell_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o he_o expound_v it_o i_o say_v thus_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o psal_n 88_o or_o 89._o 48._o 48._o say_v hell_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o general_o all_o that_o die_v whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a be_v say_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n say_v hilary_n that_o
when_o man_n body_n be_v bury_v 138._o their_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o descent_n the_o lord_n to_o prove_v himself_o true_a man_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n do_v confirm_v this_o exposition_n viz._n that_o hell_n in_o which_o christ_n soul_n be_v but_o be_v not_o leave_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 24._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d still_o keep_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o peter_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n therefore_o christ_n not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o be_v not_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n under_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o while_n viz._n until_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n from_o act_n 2._o 27._o the_o next_o place_n object_v be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o of_o which_o place_n i_o marvel_v that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o plain_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a austin_n be_v consult_v by_o evodius_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n confess_v that_o ibid._n it_o do_v exceed_o puzzle_v he_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o it_o call_v it_o difficillimum_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o most_o difficult_a place_n and_o rehearse_n ten_o several_a exposition_n of_o it_o and_o so_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n say_v this_o place_n in_o the_o judgement_n 29._o almost_o of_o all_o interpreter_n be_v most_o difficult_a and_o be_v so_o diverse_o expound_v that_o john_n lorinus_n do_v reckon_v up_o nine_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v his_o own_o for_o the_o ten_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v all_o neither_o and_o both_o he_o and_o lorinus_n note_v that_o only_a arias_n montanus_n do_v think_v the_o place_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o withal_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o other_o will_v not_o easy_o embrace_v it_o for_o as_o they_o relate_v arias_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n do_v understand_v those_o eight_o person_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prison_n unto_o they_o bellarmine_n also_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n 13._o about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n treat_v of_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v account_v a_o most_o obscure_a place_n some_o have_v think_v that_o by_o prison_n in_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v mean_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v there_o and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v then_o believe_v be_v deliver_v and_o thus_o etc._n hilary_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v it_o who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v testify_v that_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n exhortation_n be_v preachde_v also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o this_o opinion_n hilary_n be_v tax_v though_o not_o name_v by_o bede_n as_o estius_n observe_v who_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_n hilary_n as_o not_o mean_v by_o this_o prison_n the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o purgatory_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n ibid._n estius_n himself_o also_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o their_o sin_n until_o that_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o they_o but_o of_o purgatory_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o much_o be_v obtain_v that_o if_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n than_o not_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o that_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v it_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o purgatory_n as_o be_v a_o place_n they_o say_v in_o which_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o torment_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v allege_v austin_n epist_n 99_o as_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o prison_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o be_v mean_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la when_o as_o indeed_o austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v much_o against_o it_o for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o that_o 99_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o those_o just_a person_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o the_o marquesse_n say_v be_v the_o same_o place_n with_o that_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o find_v what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o when_o he_o descend_v into_o ibid._n hell_n and_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n he_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o hell_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o which_o man_n he_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o noah_n do_v preach_v though_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v citat_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o estius_n and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o of_o austin_n do_v differ_v but_o little_a from_o bezaes_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v now_o when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o which_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n in_o noah_n do_v preach_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n and_o sure_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a will_v judge_v this_o exposition_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o austin_n the_o more_o probable_a and_o yet_o bellarmine_n to_o show_v his_o suprà _fw-la partiality_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refute_v austin_n exposition_n if_o austin_n himself_o have_v be_v altogether_o please_v with_o it_o 19_o austin_n exposition_n be_v embrace_v not_o only_o by_o bede_n who_o bellarmine_n only_o mention_n as_o herein_o follow_v austin_n but_o also_o by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o as_o estius_n observe_v who_o also_o add_v that_o hesselius_n a_o romish_a author_n do_v understand_v the_o place_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o lorinus_n do_v relate_v diegus_n 3._o paiva_n one_o that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v direct_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n as_o beza_n do_v though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o paiva_n do_v receive_v his_o exposition_n from_o beza_n but_o against_o both_o austin_n and_o bezaes_n exposition_n it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o citat_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v signify_v christ_n soul_n and_o not_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v most_o fit_o understand_v there_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o his_o body_n but_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n thus_o do_v oecumenius_n expound_v it_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n loc_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o exposition_n seem_v strange_a when_o as_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o also_o rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n spirit_n may_v well_o denote_v christ_n divine_a nature_n for_o this_o exposition_n estius_n also_o cite_v austin_n and_o athanasius_n as_o allege_v by_o bede_n and_o he_o do_v well_o observe_v that_o
great_a benefit_n by_o he_o even_o of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n estius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o this_o place_n say_v indeed_o that_o many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a but_o 11._o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v and_o that_o one_o exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n do_v free_a all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n be_v the_o captivity_n of_o mankind_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o water_n of_o divine_a grace_n diverse_a romanist_n do_v doway-translation_n cite_v hierome_n as_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o they_o that_o peruse_v hieromes_n own_o word_n will_v find_v that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o christ_n descend_v nor_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o indeed_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o estius_n express_v he_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o word_n thus_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o passion_n thou_o through_o thy_o clemency_n have_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o be_v in_o that_o pit_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o water_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o desire_v lazarus_n may_v but_o dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hierome_n by_o the_o pit_n without_o water_n understand_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n though_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o place_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v now_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v deliver_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o any_o be_v once_o in_o hell_n as_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o himself_o seem_v to_o exclude_v that_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n viz._n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n christ_n do_v deliver_v by_o his_o passion_n but_o thus_o neither_o this_o place_n of_o zachary_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v for_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v austin_n in_o psal_n 37._o 1._o have_v nothing_o about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o such_o limbus_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v yea_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o their_o opinion_n hierome_n i_o grant_v in_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o 9_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v hell_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v that_o he_o may_v victorious_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v keep_v there_o whereupon_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o hieromes_n meaning_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n ibid._n of_o his_o death_n do_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o come_n from_o hell_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o place_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o a_o little_a before_o upon_o those_o word_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a hierome_n do_v express_v himself_o say_v we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o officer_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o vessel_n of_o captivity_n and_o preach_v remission_n to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v and_o deliverance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o by_o a_o new_a captivity_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o old_a captivity_n he_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o can_v here_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o deliver_v and_o carry_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o condemnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o hell_n do_v remain_v for_o we_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n into_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v find_v no_o entrance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o well_o may_v the_o other_o word_n be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o import_v no_o such_o place_n as_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la however_o he_o mean_v yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o that_o time_n wherein_o hierome_n live_v austin_n and_o he_o be_v contemporary_n the_o other_o father_n yet_o remain_v be_v gregory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o that_o mention_v viz._n li._n 13._o mor._n ca._n 20._o for_o that_o book_n have_v only_o 17._o chapter_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o find_v bellarmine_n also_o to_o cite_v 14._o gregory_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n yea_o and_o to_o bid_v we_o also_o see_v cap._n 21._o but_o the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v as_o out_o of_o cap._n 20._o be_v indeed_o in_o cap._n 15._o viz._n while_o our_o master_n and_o redeemer_n penetrate_v the_o 15._o cloister_n of_o hell_n do_v bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o suffer_v not_o we_o to_o go_v thither_o from_o whence_o by_o descend_v he_o do_v deliver_v other_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n may_v admit_v of_o 16._o the_o same_o exposition_n with_o those_o of_o hierome_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o be_v more_o plain_a say_n the_o former_a saint_n can_v endure_v adversity_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n when_o they_o die_v because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v descend_v thither_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reason_n that_o gregory_n here_o give_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o as_o after_o his_o come_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o neither_o be_v the_o gound_z or_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n good_a for_o he_o build_v or_o comment_v upon_o that_o of_o job_n 17._o 13._o if_o i_o wait_v sheol_n hell_n as_o gregory_n understand_v it_o be_v my_o house_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o sheol_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o either_o we_o or_o our_o adversary_n usual_o take_v the_o word_n but_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o sheol_n have_v that_o which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o v_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n further_o than_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o austin_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o be_v 200_o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o gregory_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o from_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o purgatory_n
catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decalogi_fw-la come_v to_o explain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n say_v although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v all_o at_o all_o time_n to_o obey_v he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n in_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o clear_o intimate_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v not_o concern_v christian_n as_o publish_v by_o moses_n but_o as_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n teach_v who_o both_o in_o his_o great_a and_o lesser_a catechism_n expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n he_o express_o disclaim_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 14._o luther_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o be_v not_o obj._n faith_n nothing_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n for_o proof_n of_o answ_n this_o but_o only_o câ—vels_v defence_n of_o mr._n hooker_n be_v cite_v which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o to_o peruse_v yet_o i_o find_v bellarminâ—_n cite_v luther_n own_a word_n 121._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o luther_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n faith_n be_v altogether_o without_o work_n so_o that_o no_o work_n concur_v with_o it_o unto_o justification_n not_o but_o that_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n true_o justify_v faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v good_a work_n also_o bellarmine_n indeed_o do_v tell_v of_o some_o rigid_a lutheran_n ibiâ—â—_n who_o so_o hold_v faith_n alone_o to_o justify_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v other_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v luther_n opinion_n yet_o he_o confess_v chemnitius_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n to_o agree_v with_o calvin_n in_o this_o that_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v yet_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_a even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n alone_o do_v burn_v yet_o that_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v light_n join_v with_o it_o and_o for_o luther_n himself_o his_o write_n plain_o show_v that_o although_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o general_o protestant_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n after_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o 6._o also_o teach_v good_a work_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v work_n and_o love_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o again_o faith_n not_o feign_v nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o lively_a be_v that_o which_o do_v exercise_n and_o urge_v good_a work_n through_o love_n so_o also_o again_o some_o say_v if_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v then_o let_v we_o not_o work_v only_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_n not_o so_o you_o ungodly_a say_v paul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o true_a faith_n which_o when_o it_o have_v justify_v be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v work_n through_o love_n 15._o luther_n be_v charge_v with_o say_v that_o we_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n obj._n and_o honour_n with_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o folio_n with_o that_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o luther_n say_v thus_o or_o no_o or_o if_o he_o do_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o word_n i_o presume_v he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v 7._o all_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n just_a man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a until_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heb._n 12._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o 16._o that_o all_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n endure_v labour_n chastise_v their_o body_n austerity_n and_o hardness_n obj._n of_o life_n may_v be_v daily_o perform_v by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n whether_o this_o charge_n be_v true_a i_o can_v examine_v for_o the_o answ_n reason_n even_o now_o allege_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o luther_n or_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v make_v prayer_n a_o thing_n performable_a by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n otherwise_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o these_o bruit_n creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o fast_v see_v jon._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o to_o endure_v bodily_a hardness_n the_o apostle_n clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n as_o by_o the_o godly_a see_v isa_n 1._o 11._o to_o 15._o and_o isa_n 58._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 17._o another_o charge_n against_o luther_n be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o woman_n or_o a_o boy_n or_o any_o christian_n obj._n may_v absolve_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o then_o what_o need_v to_o say_v in_o absence_n of_o a_o answ_n priest_n and_o may_v not_o any_o christian_a declare_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n unto_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a bid_v they_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o as_o for_o that_o confession_n to_o and_o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n which_o the_o romanist_n contend_v for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o 18._o the_o next_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o only_o communicate_v worthy_o who_o have_v confuse_v and_o erroneous_a conscience_n obj._n i_o find_v this_o object_v by_o campian_n and_o answer_v by_o dr._n answ_n whitaken_v so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o only_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n who_o camp_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o 19_o that_o a_o priest_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v not_o consecrate_v but_o create_v obj._n where_o luther_n say_v thus_o i_o can_v find_v nor_o can_v i_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o do_v say_v it_o answ_n 20._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o devil_n obj._n how_o luther_n be_v bait_v for_o this_o by_o hospinian_n and_o covel_n answ_n his_o fellow-protestants_a as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v he_o be_v i_o want_v their_o book_n can_v see_v but_o it_o luther_n mean_v of_o such_o a_o devil_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o viz._n a_o judas_n joh._n 6._o 70._o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n can_v just_o oppose_v he_o they_o hold_v as_o general_o they_o do_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v 21._o that_o among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n obj._n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equal_o subject_a and_o that_o among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o one_o and_o only_a christ_n this_o same_o charge_n be_v also_o bring_v against_o luther_n by_o mr._n answ_n breerley_n who_o yet_o have_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o it_o 5._o for_o he_o cite_v luther_n admonish_v to_o obey_v the_o
in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n this_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o epistle_n calvin_n write_v at_o geneva_n the_o second_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o and_o as_o bucholcerus_n in_o his_o chronology_n note_n out_o of_o beza_n the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o die_v the_o marquesse_n page_n 99_o speak_v of_o marriage_n as_o ancient_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n this_o particular_a i_o omit_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o there_o mention_v to_o wit_n confirmation_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v of_o they_o for_o marriage_n therefore_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o so_o much_o insist_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o their_o own_o cardinal_n cajetane_v upon_o the_o place_n confess_v to_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v they_o often_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n large_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o divers_a thing_n which_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n account_v proper_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3._o durandus_fw-la a_o acute_a and_o learned_a school-man_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o do_v hold_v that_o though_o marriage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o 15._o wit_n the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o divers_a argument_n i_o know_v bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v durandus_fw-la his_o argument_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v consute_v by_o amesius_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o they_o i_o will_v only_o prove_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o marriage_n be_v proper_o no_o sacrament_n every_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v administer_v by_o some_o other_o and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o party_n to_o sunt_fw-la who_o it_o be_v administer_v but_o marriage_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o some_o other_o but_o by_o party_n themselves_o that_o be_v marry_v while_o they_o mutual_o express_v their_o consent_n one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o marriage_n be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v bellarmine_n do_v own_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o force_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o he_o can_v or_o any_o hold_v his_o principle_n can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o argument_n simple_o and_o absolute_o convince_a i_o will_v frame_v it_o otherwise_o for_o indeed_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o true_a to_o wit_n every_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v administer_v by_o some_o other_o and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o the_o minister_n himself_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o so_o if_o abraham_n do_v circumcise_v himself_o as_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v his_o circumcision_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a thus_o therefore_o i_o frame_v the_o argument_n every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o marriage_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o proposition_n i_o say_v every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n the_o story_n of_o zippordh_n and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n perhaps_o may_v make_v it_o questionable_a but_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o also_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n only_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o requisite_a in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n that_o a_o minister_n absurdum_fw-la shall_v dispense_v it_o though_o ordinary_o a_o minister_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o exhort_v of_o the_o party_n marry_v and_o for_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o christ_n peculiar_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v by_o the_o church_n order_n and_o therefore_o not_o simple_o necessary_a marriage_n be_v every_o way_n complete_a though_o no_o minister_n be_v employ_v in_o it_o though_o in_o divers_a respect_n that_o be_v expedient_a but_o howsoever_o proper_o the_o party_n themselves_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v they_o by_o who_o marriage_n be_v administer_v while_o they_o give_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n pag._n 114._o proper_o read_v pious_o p._n 121._o deceive_v r._n decease_a p._n 122._o saw_n r._n slay_v p._n 123._o work_n r._n rock_n p._n 124._o that_o r._n not_o p._n 136._o supposition_n r._n suspicion_n p._n 166._o patres_fw-la lege_fw-la fratres_fw-la p._n 205._o reply_n r._n rely_v p._n 214._o thy_o merit_n r._n my_o merit_n ibid._n die_v r._n do_v nomen_fw-la l._n nomine_fw-la p._n 215._o discente_fw-la l._n dicente_fw-la p._n 222._o so_o say_v the_o translator_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o word_n some_o may_v and_o indeed_o do_v say_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n inevitable_a r._n inevitable_o be_v be_v blot_v out_o be_v p._n 230._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v these_o word_n consider_v mankind_n as_o corrupt_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v p._n 231._o fasten_v r._n fashion_v p._n 235._o be_v affirm_v r._n we_o affirm_v p._n 252._o to_o r._n do_v p._n 262._o like_n r._n living_n p._n 291._o lombard_n who_o blot_v out_o who_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o second_o part._n pag._n 26._o this_o same_o r._n the_o same_o p._n 40._o at_o least_o r._n at_o further_a p._n 45._o commend_v r._n contend_v contend_v it_o be_v publish_v anno_fw-la 1649._o 1649._o see_v the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n perfix_v to_o the_o late_a king_n work_v set_v forth_o together_o in_o one_o volume_n volume_n it_o be_v entitle_v as_o i_o remember_v herba_fw-la parietis_fw-la or_o the_o wall-flower_n wall-flower_n hamon_n l'estrange_n esquire_n arch._n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n page_n 50._o and_o 55._o mede_n on_o revel_n 11._o 7._o qui_fw-la in_o historiarum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la lectione_n versati_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la simul_fw-la auctam_fw-la facilè_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la vicissimque_fw-la ut_fw-la bonarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la instauratione_fw-la facessere_fw-la caepit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o pontificis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la paulatim_fw-la in_o ninui_fw-la &_o labascere_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la gentillet_n exam._n council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o sect._n 7_o &_o 8._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la inclemens_fw-la obruendum_fw-la perenni_fw-la silentio_fw-la quòd_fw-la arcebat_fw-la docere_fw-la magistros_fw-la rhetoricos_fw-la &_o grammaticos_fw-la ritûs_fw-la christiani_n cultores_fw-la am._n marcell_n de_fw-fr julia._n lib._n 22._o 22._o naseby_n fight_n lincol._n min._n to_o k._n james_n pag._n 11._o 13._o chem._n ex._n contr._n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o also_o eucher_n p._n 63._o questionum_fw-la asceticarum_fw-la secundum_fw-la eptt_fw-mi regula_fw-la trecentissima_fw-la sexagessima_fw-la sexagessima_fw-la saint_n aug._n so_o interpret_v this_o place_n upon_o the_o 37._o psal_n also_o s._n amb._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o ser._n 20._o in_o psal_n 118._o s._n hier._n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la joan._n s._n greg._n lib._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 39_o orig._n hom_n 9_o in_o c._n 15._o exod._n ad_fw-la argent_fw-fr an._n 1525._o 1525._o luther_n anvival_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr
testament_n be_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o place_n as_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 21_o 23._o s._n paul_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v that_o incense_n and_o pure_a offering_n which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n this_o incense_n and_o pure_a offer_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5._o 8._o and_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n offer_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_a the_o 35._o father_n sometime_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o that_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v nor_o as_o if_o that_o place_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o any_o other_o spiritual_a worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n irenaeus_n in_o one_o chapter_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o very_a 33._o next_o immediate_o after_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o prayer_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o malachy_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n immediate_o he_o add_v now_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o also_o 1._o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n now_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o succeed_v carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n judea_n nor_o in_o one_o city_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o every_o place_n be_v offer_v a_o offering_n not_o impure_a as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o pure_a as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o service_n of_o christian_n here_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o hierome_n write_v profess_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_o mean_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o as_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o general_n be_v here_o signify_v so_o particular_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o prayer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o incense_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n luke_n 22._o 19_o be_v as_o little_a to_o 12._o the_o purpose_n though_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v allege_v and_o urge_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la frangitur_fw-la effunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la be_v give_v break_v shed_v to_o you_o but_o for_o you_o but_o what_o of_o this_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n ibid._n of_o this_o conceit_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o this_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o for_o bellarmine_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o present_a or_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o future_a and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o here_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o cardinal_n 11._o cajetan_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o note_v that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n and_o also_o paul_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n be_v give_v or_o break_v and_o be_v shed_v because_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v yet_o the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n present_a yea_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o say_v be_v then_o present_a as_o be_v then_o begin_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o day_n be_v begin_v we_o may_v signify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v that_o day_n so_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v begin_v the_o jew_n beginning_n the_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n all_o his_o passion_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o present_a be_v take_v gramatical_o not_o for_o a_o instant_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n confuse_o present_v the_o ancient_a writer_n also_o have_v expound_v the_o present_a tense_n use_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o future_a hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v 8._o origen_n say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 7._o tertullian_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o even_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n mat._n 26._o 28._o &_o mar._n 14._o 24._o have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n effundetur_fw-la and_o so_o luke_n 22._o 20._o fundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o tradetur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v now_o for_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n indeed_o do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v also_o frequent_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 141._o 2._o of_o praise_n heb._n 13._o 15._o of_o alm_n heb._n 13._o 16._o of_o our_o own_o self_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o where_o the_o father_n as_o the_o marquesse_n observe_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o unbloodly_a sacrifice_n they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o proper_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o it_o for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o all_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o the_o 2._o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o by_o stay_v if_o they_o be_v thing_n have_v life_n and_o if_o they_o be_v solid_a thing_n without_o life_n as_o fine_a flower_n salt_n and_o frankincense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o burn_v beside_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lombard_n that_o the_o father_n sometime_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v offer_v for_o we_o 2._o bellarmine_n object_n that_o baptism_n do_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o